and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o
therefore_o much_o more_o may_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ._n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n only_o to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o so_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n to_o bow_v to_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o religious_a adoration_n answ._n fear_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n isa._n 29.13_o with_o mat._n 15.8_o 9_o where_o fear_n and_o worship_n aâ—e_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o yield_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n threat_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o patience_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o affliction_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n because_o its_o the_o lord_n do_v psal._n 37.7_o and_o 39.9_o 2_o sam._n 15.26_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v god_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o blessing_n alone_o 2._o in_o consecrate_v our_o body_n soul_n calling_n labour_n and_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n answ._n the_o creature_n be_v either_o 1._o evil_a spirit_n 2._o good_a angel_n 3._o live_v man_n 4._o saint_n depart_v quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answ._n no_o for_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o accurse_a of_o he_o therefore_o no_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o utterlie_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o or_o their_o instrument_n as_o spell_n charm_n enchantment_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v to_o work_v wonder_n but_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n nature_n word_n or_o institution_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n answ._n if_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v adore_v they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o civil_a and_o social_a worship_n so_o gen._n 19.1_o they_o refuse_v religious_a worship_n rev._n 19.10_o quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o man_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n they_o have_v among_o we_o enjoin_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n gâ—n_n 23.7_o which_o adoration_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v quest._n may_v not_o religious_a or_o mix_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o answ._n by_o no_o mean_n peter_n blame_v cornelius_n for_o it_o act_n 10.25_o 26._o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o haman_n esther_n 3.2_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o its_o a_o civil_a worship_n mix_v with_o religious_a tender_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o potentate_n on_o the_o earth_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n all_o the_o worship_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o they_o quest._n do_v any_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n answ._n no_o there_o belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a but_o man_n be_v their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o not_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n image_n answ._n none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o the_o superior_a must_v perform_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o inferior_a now_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o image_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o it_o yea_o the_o mean_a worm_n which_o be_v god_n workmanship_n be_v better_a than_o any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v better_o worship_v a_o worm_n than_o a_o image_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 84_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adultery_n quest._n what_o be_v adultery_n answ._n it_o be_v uncleanness_n about_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v to_o another_o quest._n whether_o whâ—n_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v answ._n no_o neither_o may_v the_o nocent_a nor_o innocent_a party_n put_v the_o other_o away_o but_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v fair_o hear_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o by_o he_o judge_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n abraham_n be_v still_o sarahs_n husband_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n by_o lie_v with_o hagar_n so_o of_o david_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n have_v allow_v it_o to_o the_o innocent_a party_n that_o he_o or_o she_o may_v commence_v that_o action_n and_o be_v judge_v put_v the_o other_o away_o yet_o no_o where_o have_v he_o command_v it_o that_o before_o judgement_n he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o which_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o will_v have_v do_v matth._n 19.9_o 3._o only_o he_o that_o join_v they_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v god_n only_o indeed_o jerome_n report_v of_o fabiola_n that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n she_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o a_o adulterous_a man_n but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o rest_n yet_o other_o say_v that_o she_o be_v make_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n not_o that_o she_o make_v a_o divorce_n but_o because_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o private_a and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a inconvenience_n so_o privy_a and_o secret_a divorce_n be_v not_o allowable_a because_o it_o will_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 5._o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v just_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o private_a but_o before_o a_o competent_a judge_n god_n allow_v none_o to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o it_o before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o by_o no_o right_a can_v a_o man_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n 6._o if_o adultery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o innocent_a than_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o there_o be_v great_a presumption_n of_o it_o why_o not_o then_o if_o know_v knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n break_v the_o bond_n never_o the_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v judge_v and_o determine_v 7._o divorce_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v now_o none_o may_v punish_v it_o but_o a_o lawful_a judge_n see_v stock_n on_o mal._n c._n 2._o p._n 118._o quest._n how_o may_v marry_v person_n prevent_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o adultery_n answ._n consider_v that_o the_o adulterer_n make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o time_n serve_v that_o in_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o strumpet_n consider_v that_o adultery_n give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o exceed_o in_o the_o word_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o family_n it_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v
true_a a_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v many_o arrow_n may_v chance_v with_o one_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n second_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v either_o from_o their_o express_n or_o virtual_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o undo_v thyself_o as_o deuteron_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n thus_o a_o wicked_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o why_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v you_o see_v mr._n an._n burges_n on_o john_n p._n 396._o quest._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v answ._n first_o let_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o fly_v the_o study_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o black_a art_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o as_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n reason_n witness_n against_o it_o as_o be_v irrational_a and_o uncertain_a there_o be_v vanity_n in_o it_o danger_n by_o it_o satan_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o insinuate_v into_o many_o this_o way_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a find_v you_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sweet_a poison_n think_v you_o to_o get_v honour_n by_o it_o you_o may_v be_v applaud_v by_o vain_a man_n but_o be_v disallow_v by_o god_n perkiâ—s_n reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n saint_n austin_n count_v it_o ungodly_a dotage_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v profit_n entice_v you_o it_o be_v but_o balaams_n gain_n the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n money_n that_o will_v perish_v with_o you_o second_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v astrologer_n will_v persist_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n all_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o countenance_v they_o lest_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o partake_v in_o their_o plague_n have_v therefore_o no_o fellowship_n with_o these_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n abhor_v all_o commerce_n with_o and_o resort_v to_o such_o person_n fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o thou_o break_v thy_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o thou_o renounce_v not_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n shall_v we_o countenance_v what_o god_n abominate_v and_o strengthen_v man_n in_o that_o which_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o land_n liable_a to_o wrath_n let_v they_o not_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o time_n to_o read_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o tongue_n to_o mention_v or_o applaud_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o affection_n to_o fear_v hope_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v forbid_v jer._n 10.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n of_o such_o almanac_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seller_n there_o will_v be_v no_o maker_n at_o lest_o no_o publisher_n of_o such_o lie_a vanity_n and_o true_o if_o the_o astrologer_n be_v guilty_a the_o buyer_n and_o reader_n can_v be_v innocent_a god_n have_v forbid_v seek_v to_o such_o under_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n leu._n 20.6_o i_o will_v even_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o my_o people_n indeed_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o delusion_n have_v prevail_v among_o popish_a and_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n but_o that_o england_n shall_v countenance_v such_o and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o reformation_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v for_o shame_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o say_v tully_n do_v i_o hear_v such_o man_n promise_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o be_v murder_v and_o cornelias_n è_fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o act_n 19_o bewail_v that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o this_o wickedness_n while_o the_o astrologer_n promise_v to_o some_o long_a life_n to_o other_o a_o cardinalship_n to_o other_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o all_o be_v miserable_o delude_v three_o if_o astrologer_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v first_o that_o their_o book_n be_v not_o suffer_v so_o ordinary_o to_o pass_v the_o press_n o_o how_o do_v the_o world_n dote_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o near_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o lily_n almanac_n have_v be_v vend_v in_o a_o year_n if_o devout_a man_n burn_v their_o own_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o shall_v devout_a governor_n see_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o book_n sure_o if_o those_o book_n deserve_v the_o fire_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n it_o be_v well_o if_o astrologer_n be_v put_v into_o the_o some_o catalogue_n with_o other_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n chap._n 20._o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n etc._n etc._n see_v as_o before_o quest._n but_o may_v we_o not_o use_v charm_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o good_a word_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a craft_n of_o satan_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o way_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a to_o silly_a mind_n which_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o harm_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v such_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o unnatural_a virtue_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o nature_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o astrologer_n after_o thing_n to_o come_v answ._n certain_o since_o god_n have_v hide_v the_o future_a time_n from_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o profess_a undoer_n of_o god_n work_n quest._n why_o may_v we_o not_o inquire_v after_o future_a time_n answ._n curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o future_a carry_v many_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o yet_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o point_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o his_o pride_n be_v tickle_v with_o a_o mischievous_a delight_n when_o he_o see_v man_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o thereby_o yield_v he_o divine_a service_n which_o service_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o a_o hide_a way_n from_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o wit_n he_o have_v devise_v some_o seem_a sublime_a divination_n persuade_v rhem_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n about_o humane_a event_n be_v write_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o several_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v lawful_a yea_o divine_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o 1._o that_o silly_a reverence_n which_o vulgar_a â—_z give_v to_o these_o prediction_n make_v they_o wild_a and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o because_o they_o esteem_v they_o unavoidable_a second_o the_o worst_a evil_n be_v that_o thereby_o man_n mind_n which_o ought_v to_o dwell_v at_o home_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o repose_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o dragon_n tail_n and_o the_o ascendant_n of_o a_o horoscope_n three_o it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o industry_n and_o make_v man_n idle_a greedy_a and_o inconsiderate_a the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n alexius_n and_o manuel_n be_v lamentable_a example_n how_o credulous_a person_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o astrologer_n when_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o star_n those_o success_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v out_o by_o piety_n prudence_n and_o valour_n quest._n what_o further_a reason_n be_v there_o against_o these_o astrological_a predistion_n answ._n consider_v that_o all_o affirmation_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o assertion_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o their_o maxim_n now_o the_o authority_n upon_o which_o these_o maxim_n be_v ground_v must_v either_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a or_o devilish_a they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o it_o â—er_n 10.2_o isa._n 47.13_o and_o humane_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o preeminence_n
friend_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v god_n property_n alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v psal._n 115.3_o yea_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v john_n 9.32_o yea_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n hence_o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5.17_o yea_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n mark_v 4.39_o yea_o he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 2._o and_o 3.12_o 16._o yea_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o mat._n 9.5_o see_v act._n 4.10_o 12._o arg._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n glorious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v assume_v into_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n as_o now_o he_o be_v this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v name_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n import_v his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o divine_o institute_v mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o mere_a creature_n priest_n a_o mere_a creature_n prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n king_n can_v not_o perform_v those_o several_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n all_o three_o meeting_n happy_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o alsufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o free_o to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o double_a reference_n of_o god_n love_n one_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o towards_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o with_o due_a recompense_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o out_o of_o love_n he_o forgive_v sin_n free_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o lay_v the_o punishment_n on_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o and_o appease_v himself_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o innumerable_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n most_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n where_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n yea_o such_o a_o advocate_n as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n hence_o 1._o conversion_n illumination_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n joh._n 5.26_o and_o paul_n oft_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n protect_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o singular_o care_v for_o they_o as_o his_o precious_a jewel_n be_v tender_o affect_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.28_o and_o bâ—ings_v they_o at_o last_o to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o this_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6.40_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o 5._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o force_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o tit._n 2.13_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o 17.24_o see_v all_o these_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o mr._n estwick_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidle_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n action_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v these_o be_v admirandae_fw-la &_o adorandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o his_o send_n for_o the_o ass_n without_o his_o owner_n consent_n these_o are_z amandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v love_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o only_o analogical_o thus_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o daily_a in_o our_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o 2._o of_o righteousness_n psal._n 51.19_o 3._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 4._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13.16_o 5._o of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o instruct_v our_o family_n 4._o his_o ministerial_a action_n wherein_o especial_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o unction_n or_o fit_v with_o gift_n 2._o his_o mission_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v gift_v by_o god_n and_o send_v by_o the_o mediate_a mean_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 6._o his_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a action_n as_o his_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n
they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v and_o partly_o dark_a through_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o much_o deprave_v also_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n maintain_v betwixt_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o part_n curiosity_n look_v after_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n but_o save_v knowledge_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o yea_o labour_v to_o mortify_v that_o idle_a curiosity_n as_o rom._n 12.3_o yet_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n attain_v but_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o christ._n then_o it_o continual_o conflict_v with_o palpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o yet_o stand_v it_o not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o endeavour_n to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v again_o spiritual_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n count_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n hence_o jer._n 4.22_o rom._n 8.5_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o matth._n 16.23_o 2._o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o arise_v another_o conflict_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n allow_v and_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o disallow_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o still_o remain_v blind_a and_o mislead_v through_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a hence_o matth._n 22.29_o eccles._n 9.2_o psal._n 73.15_o act._n 10.14_o 34_o 35._o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o either_o of_o they_o prevail_v as_o for_o example_n truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o give_v it_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o ofttimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n and_o nice_a distinction_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o often_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n viz._n because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o well_o settle_a judgement_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o this_o difference_n befall_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n obj._n but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 27._o answ._n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 1._o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v reclaim_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 30.21_o 3._o the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v or_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n pull_v they_o down_o suggest_v worldly_a or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v shake_v off_o those_o thought_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o they_o and_o up_o again_o it_o mount_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o our_o memory_n for_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v labour_n to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o its_o custody_n by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n especial_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a jewel_n be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o can_v abide_v with_o we_o no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o a_o five_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n and_o we_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v ill_o that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o our_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o give_v in_o its_o approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o it_o play_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o from_o the_o former_a whereof_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o after_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o conscience_n as_o unregenerate_v be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n or_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o therefore_o always_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o in_o god_n service_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o
meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
or_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v quest._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v but_o only_o moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n answ._n 1._o because_o virtue_n never_o ruin_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o its_o reasonable_a to_o see_v a_o man_n move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o misery_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n in_o pain_n or_o torment_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o indignation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n advance_v to_o apprehend_v evil_a to_o fear_v punishment_n to_o attend_v recompense_n with_o joy_n to_o long_o after_o promise_n be_v they_o not_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a action_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o passion_n quench_v the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o deny_v it_o the_o content_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v out_o as_o fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o moderate_a excessive_a fear_n and_o immoderate_a boldness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n but_o virtue_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o add_v to_o it_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o want_v it_o must_v then_o suffer_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o inclination_n yet_o moderate_v its_o motion_n and_o restrain_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v exact_a music_n we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o tune_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o good_a accord_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n so_o the_o strive_n of_o virtue_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o natural_a passion_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n passion_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v instrument_n and_o object_n of_o virtue_n the_o arm_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a spark_n which_o inflame_v desire_n in_o our_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_a act_n direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n answ._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n love_n hatred_n anger_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sensitive_a aberration_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v perfection_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o certain_o know_v that_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v love_v hate_v fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o imagination_n or_o sensitive_a apprehension_n for_o we_o may_v love_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o can_v love_v a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n love_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n and_o exercise_v many_o notable_a affection_n that_o reason_n prescribe_v and_o whereunto_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n ascend_v not_o as_o our_o wit_n understand_v whatsoever_o our_o sense_n perceive_v even_o so_o our_o will_n may_v affect_v whatsoever_o our_o passion_n do_v follow_v for_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v all_o truth_n whether_o real_a or_o apparent_a so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o will_n be_v all_o good_a either_o so_o indeed_o or_o carry_v the_o gloss_n thereof_o but_o these_o affection_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v much_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n from_o those_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o independent_a of_o any_o corporal_a subject_n but_o the_o other_o be_v material_a corporal_a and_o depend_v upon_o some_o bodily_a instrument_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n answ._n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a celestial_a yea_o eternal_a object_n as_o of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.2_o of_o which_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v uncapable_a they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o saint_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o as_o love_v joy_n hope_v but_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n will_v then_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v sustain_v without_o any_o bodily_a mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n clothing_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o the_o appetite_n be_v here_o conversant_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v neither_o body_n nor_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o gospel-mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o paul_n make_v the_o will_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o join_v they_o together_o 1_o thes._n 2.8_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul._n quest._n be_v these_o rational_a affection_n so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o no_o not_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n answ._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o will_n stir_v up_o the_o sensual_a affection_n and_o they_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o patt_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o suffer_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v passion_n as_o fear_n chill_v the_o blood_n anger_n boil_v it_o grief_n contract_v and_o close_v up_o the_o heart_n joy_n dilate_v it_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v by_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o disorder_a passion_n as_o 1._o because_o passion_n when_o unruly_a blind_a judgement_n and_o reason_n passion_n be_v like_o green_a spectacle_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v green_a so_o he_o that_o love_v hate_n or_o be_v vehement_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o passion_n judge_v all_o thing_n that_o concur_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o passion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a with_o reason_n passion_n seduce_v the_o will_n because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o director_n of_o the_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o the_o will_n represent_v and_o propound_v as_o good_a wherefore_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o apparent_a reason_n so_o shake_v the_o sandy_a shelf_n of_o a_o weak_a will_n that_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o make_v all_o one_o beside_o the_o will_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o passion_n receive_v some_o little_a pleasure_n which_o move_v she_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a appetite_n have_v in_o her_o two_o inclination_n one_o to_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o to_o content_a sense_n passion_n mighty_o change_v the_o quiet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o the_o will_v rule_v by_o prudence_n moderate_v and_o govern_v the_o passion_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v when_o passion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n for_o 1._o passion_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o undermine_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a molestation_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n ascend_v heaven-ward_n by_o meditation_n but_o inordinate_a passion_n hale_v it_o back_o and_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n 2._o one_o passion_n fight_v with_o another_o as_o fear_n oppose_v anger_n covetousness_n prodigality_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a man_n fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o from_o great_a â—oy_n to_o great_a grief_n 3._o passion_n be_v unsatiable_a
must_v not_o be_v more_o hasty_a than_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v impatient_a for_o our_o own_o interest_n when_o himself_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o own_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o anger_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a yet_o that_o of_o james_n be_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n chap._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o we_o defend_v we_o must_v not_o use_v that_o good_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o evil_a effect_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o which_o incense_v we_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o grievous_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o humanity_n and_o right_a reason_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excessive_a wrath_n for_o prov._n 27.4_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a it_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7.9_o fifâ—hly_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o love_n of_o ourselves_o which_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o anger_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v motive_n to_o abate_v or_o prevent_v it_o for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o love_v his_o own_o good_a make_v himself_o vile_a and_o brutish_a but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o our_o choler_n whereas_o the_o way_n to_o deserve_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v to_o maintain_v ourselves_o calm_a and_o generous_a never_o remove_v from_o the_o imperial_a power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o any_o violence_n of_o passion_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n alexander_n m._n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a conqueror_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o anger_n ob._n but_o i_o have_v many_o provocation_n from_o those_o with_o who_o i_o must_v necessary_o live_v servant_n especial_o thâ—y_o be_v so_o bad_a &_o c_o answ._n anger_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o no_o houshold-disorder_n be_v worth_a the_o disorder_v of_o our_o soul_n with_o passion_n better_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v ill_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v our_o servant_n our_o master_n give_v they_o power_n of_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n yet_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v express_v indignation_n without_o anger_n make_v other_o tremble_v himself_o stand_v unmoved_a quest._n how_o may_v we_o from_o see_v anger_n in_o other_o learn_v to_o cure_v it_o in_o ourselves_o answ._n first_o learn_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o observe_v how_o imperuous_a and_o servile_a it_o be_v together_o how_o ugly_a unbecoming_a unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o other_o and_o more_o to_o a_o man_n self_n second_o mark_v careful_o the_o wholesome_a warning_n which_o a_o angry_a adversary_n will_v give_v we_o for_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o see_v in_o we_o which_o ourselves_o see_v not_o a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o best_a friend_n three_o study_v the_o science_n of_o discern_a man_n spirit_n consider_v with_o a_o judicious_a eye_n the_o several_a effect_n of_o every_o man_n anger_n for_o no_o passion_n do_v so_o much_o discover_v man_n nature_n as_o this_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o god_n with_o blasphemy_n if_o he_o have_v piety_n and_o ingenuity_n he_o will_v make_v they_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o but_o lame_o as_o discompose_v by_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n he_o will_v insult_v over_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o he_o find_v resistance_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o threaten_v and_o tremble_v together_o like_o base_a dog_n then_o bark_v most_o when_o they_o run_v away_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a he_o will_v express_v his_o anger_n by_o a_o scornful_a smile_n and_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o valour_n as_o lamech_v do_v and_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o that_o mind_v well_o how_o wrath_n betray_v a_o man_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o infirmity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 25.28_o will_v fence_v himself_o against_o that_o treacherous_a passion_n by_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n and_o will_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o his_o neighbour_n harm_n and_o will_v observe_v christ_n precept_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v hatred_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o indignation_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v or_o imagine_v or_o for_o a_o ill_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o person_n or_o action_n it_o differ_v from_o anger_n in_o this_o anger_n be_v sudden_a and_o have_v a_o short_a course_n but_o hatred_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a anger_n seek_v more_o a_o man_n vindication_n then_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o but_o hatred_n study_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o adversary_n quest._n whence_o do_v hatred_n proceed_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o pride_n and_o sadness_n and_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o price_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n hence_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n as_o then_o blind_a man_n be_v common_o testy_a so_o the_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n make_v man_n prone_a to_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n quest._n be_v there_o no_o good_a use_n of_o hatred_n answ._n yes_o first_o it_o be_v natural_o good_a serve_v to_o make_v we_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a second_o it_o be_v moral_o good_a when_o we_o use_v it_o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a which_o be_v god_n for_o when_o we_o hate_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v we_o can_v do_v amiss_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n hate_v it_o as_o when_o we_o hate_v the_o unjust_a habit_n and_o action_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n person_n because_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o hatred_n or_o love_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n we_o must_v love_v they_o all_o not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n thereby_o though_o he_o shall_v hate_v any_o of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v offend_v he_o by_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o sâ—lves_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o god_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v his_o glory_n which_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o hate_v they_o with_o that_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o oppose_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o oppose_v god_n so_o david_n ps._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o &_o c_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n for_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a be_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a imitation_n of_o god_n himself_o hence_o mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o thou_o shalâ—_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 22.39_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o love_v their_o person_n and_o both_o for_o god_n sake_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o hatred_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v to_o good_a by_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o hatred_n equal_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hate_v evil_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o then_o the_o great_a current_n of_o our_o affection_n will_v run_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o hatred_n and_o leave_v the_o channel_n of_o love_n dry_a whereas_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o requisite_a of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o good_a for_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o vice_n persuade_v we_o to_o virtue_n we_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o love_n
spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o blood_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a quest._n whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n yea_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o than_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.11_o for_o whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o the_o rule_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v downright_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n pâ—rquius_fw-la a_o great_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v sin_n viz._n to_o see_v know_v or_o feel_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o by_o not_o see_v sin_n but_o these_o be_v liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o second_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o dear_o and_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o i_o be_o carnal_a he_o love_v his_o copy_n though_o he_o can_v but_o scribble_v after_o it_o three_o have_v believer_n be_v free_a from_o this_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o its_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.13_o 14._o ob._n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_a law_n answ._n first_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v a_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a direction_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o â—ighty_a and_o effectual_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a law_n effectual_o and_o sweet_o compel_v â—o_o â—he_v obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n 2._o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o see_v it_o by_o secret_a shining_n of_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o it_o act_v they_o also_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o prompt_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v before_o our_o adversaty_n it_o give_v it_o in_o to_o we_o mâ—t._n 10.19_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o how_o to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n isa._n 30.21_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o all_o these_o quicken_a act_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v and_o be_v incline_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o write_a rule_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n according_a to_o which_o all_o private_a spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o act_n dictate_v moving_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v as_o isa._n 8.20_o john_n 5.39_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o bereah_n be_v commend_v actâ—_n 17.11_o ob._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministry_n from_o without_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o within_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o c_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ministry_n than_o we_o may_v all_o burn_v our_o bibles_n as_o useless_a and_o then_o its_o a_o marvel_n why_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o why_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o aftertime_n that_o man_n miâ—ht_v believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o for_o either_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n within_o to_o the_o word_n without_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o now_o ob._n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n this_o teach_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a if_o immediate_a why_o do_v st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 13._o but_o if_o mediate_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v or_o write_v than_o that_o external_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o know_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o i._n e._n otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n for_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o to_o a_o spirit_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v ob._n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o outward_a command_n in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v all_o promise_n for_o we_o if_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v full_a gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 119.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 17.77_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v answ._n the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.16_o but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n itself_o answ._n the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n ob._n but_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n
thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o object_n but_o astrologer_n oft_o hit_v right_a in_o their_o prediction_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v certainty_n in_o their_o art_n answ._n first_o do_v astrologer_n tell_v right_a some_o time_n so_o do_v witch_n yet_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a second_o astrologer_n do_v also_o many_o time_n miss_v in_o their_o prediction_n for_o isa._n 44.25_o the_o token_n of_o these_o liar_n be_v frustrate_v only_o this_o favour_n they_o find_v among_o the_o multitude_n that_o their_o mistake_n be_v not_o regard_v though_o they_o be_v many_o their_o prediction_n that_o fall_v out_o right_a be_v observe_v and_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v few_o three_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o astrologer_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n from_o some_o trick_n they_o use_v than_o indeed_o they_o deserve_v for_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v of_o old_a in_o his_o oracle_n so_o they_o use_v ambiguous_a expression_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a construction_n and_o man_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o event_n they_o add_v also_o many_o if_n and_o caution_n to_o their_o prediction_n whereby_o if_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o their_o prediction_n they_o do_v with_o the_o vulgar_a avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o right_a they_o go_v away_o with_o credit_n four_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a divine_n that_o much_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prediction_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o either_o by_o a_o open_a contract_n or_o else_o in_o a_o voluntary_a secret_a way_n insinuate_v himself_o to_o draw_v on_o a_o league_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o guess_n which_o exceed_v any_o man_n hence_o saint_n augustine_n master_n perkins_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o of_o conscientious_a man_n who_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v off_o this_o study_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o satan_n may_v help_v curious_a head_n in_o this_o way_n because_o beside_o his_o own_o knowledge_n which_o enable_v he_o ofttimes_o to_o guess_v shrewd_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v by_o god_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n to_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o liar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n see_v for_o it_o deuter._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7.22_o and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o astrology_n be_v part_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o therefore_o either_o its_o lawful_a or_o they_o learn_v a_o unlawful_a art_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o astrology_n 1._o the_o theory_n 2._o the_o practice_n now_o many_o have_v study_v the_o theory_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o practice_n find_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o this_o art_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v but_o in_o a_o theoretical_a way_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o story_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o with_o the_o magician_n but_o after_o they_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n also_o when_o he_o go_v about_o search_v out_o secret_n he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o book_n but_o to_o his_o prayer_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o star_n but_o with_o god_n as_o dan._n 2_o 17_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o star_n very_o powerful_a and_o cause_n of_o many_o strange_a effect_n and_o be_v not_o effect_n know_v by_o their_o cause_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o divine_a by_o they_o answ._n though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o inferior_a body_n yet_o we_o can_v divine_v by_o they_o touch_v humane_a affair_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v act_v but_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n which_o be_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o humane_a affair_n though_o act_v by_o man_n body_n yet_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o spirit_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n operation_n and_o their_o success_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v from_o divine_a providence_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v be_v prognosticate_v by_o they_o concern_v elementary_a body_n yet_o for_o man_n their_o virtue_n be_v so_o short_a in_o work_v on_o they_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o future_a affair_n 2._o where_o the_o power_n of_o work_v be_v acknowledge_v yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o operation_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o we_o can_v divine_v by_o it_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o star_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o influence_n conjoin_v who_o can_v say_v this_o effect_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o star_n and_o not_o from_o another_o a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o astrological_a prediction_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v be_v this_o that_o which_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o experience_n have_v renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v nor_o tolerate_v but_o godly_a man_n have_v renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o study_n of_o astrology_n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v st._n augustine_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n learning_n and_o solid_a judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o these_o vain_a study_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o renounce_v they_o as_o a_o be_v condemn_v by_o true_a piety_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n a_o great_a madness_n and_o a_o suspicion_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refell_v he_o also_o mention_n another_o on_o psa._n 63._o that_o repent_v of_o and_o renounce_v this_o wicked_a art_n as_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o so_o say_v holy_a master_n perkins_n i_o long_o study_v this_o art_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o but_o at_o length_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o profaneness_n of_o it_o nay_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v idolatry_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o fair_a and_o golden_a show_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o note_v with_o some_o attention_n mr._n briggs_n also_o sometime_o geometry_n reader_n at_o oxford_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n upon_o a_o question_n move_v to_o he_o by_o my_o author_n touch_v judicial_a astrology_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o cambridge_n he_o think_v it_o a_o brave_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v secret_n resolve_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o skill_n whatever_o labour_n it_o cost_v he_o so_o according_o after_o a_o while_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n lay_v good_a foundation_n by_o go_v through_o arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v attain_v exactness_n therein_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o there_o he_o find_v his_o expectation_n whole_o frustrate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o have_v therefore_o tire_v both_o body_n and_o wit_n in_o vain_a he_o at_o last_o repair_v to_o a_o man_n in_o cambridge_n famous_a in_o that_o art_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o prognostication_n to_o who_o he_o bemoan_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v a_o expert_a astrologer_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o rule_n do_v now_o deceive_v his_o hope_n whereto_o the_o astrologer_n reply_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o art_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cure_n for_o it_o whereupon_o mr._n briggs_n leave_v that_o study_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o the_o skilful_a astrologer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o let_v he_o set_v down_o any_o conclusion_n touch_v either_o man_n or_o state_n yea_o or_o weather_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o
action_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o renovation_n for_o this_o will_v make_v every_o baptism_n a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o it_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o tit._n 3.5_o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o neither_o have_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n itself_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o force_v to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v to_o wash_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n four_o neither_o be_v grace_n tie_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o mean_n to_o the_o action_n so_o as_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a in_o his_o gift_n can_v either_o otherwise_o distribute_v or_o can_v but_o dispense_v it_o with_o the_o action_n for_o 1._o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n therefore_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n 3._o if_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v every_v baptize_v person_n be_v true_o convert_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o some_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.47_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o some_o after_o as_o numbers_z daily_o convert_v 5._o this_o opinion_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n free_a election_n to_o which_o only_a grace_n be_v tie_v 2._o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o proper_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o powerful_a next_o and_o apply_v efficient_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o who_o our_o renew_n be_v ascribe_v quest._n how_o then_o be_v baptism_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n answ._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o grace_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o sanctify_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o save_v and_o sanctify_v we_o thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o that_o the_o pardon_n proper_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o manifest_v the_o merciful_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pardon_v a_o malefactor_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o certain_o assure_v these_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n seal_v to_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o thousand_o pound_n so_o may_v a_o believe_a party_n baptize_v say_v of_o his_o baptism_n here_o be_v my_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n three_o as_o its_o a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o purpose_n in_o regard_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n four_o in_o that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o fit_a receiver_n for_o then_o as_o god_n grace_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n convey_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o this_o instrument_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n quest_n to_o who_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o every_o person_n baptize_v but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v john_n 1.12_o ephes._n 5.27_o for_o ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n receive_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o the_o element_n and_o that_o as_o naked_a sign_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n simon_n magus_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o all_o who_o neither_o be_v grace_n confer_v nor_o wickedness_n weaken_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v or_o their_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a answ._n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o not_o these_o latter_a receive_v only_o the_o element_n but_o be_v not_o inward_o wash_v the_o former_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o tie_v god_n to_o any_o time_n or_o mean_n who_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v as_o some_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o god_n delight_v to_o present_v himself_o gracious_a in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o ordinary_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n here_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o 2._o though_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n which_o presuppose_v hear_v understand_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o want_v not_o all_o faith_n for_o christ_n himself_o reckon_v they_o among_o believer_n matth._n 18.6_o hence_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o that_o it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o every_o believe_a parent_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n thereby_o entitle_v his_o child_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o can_v purchase_v land_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o one_o parent_n believe_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a object_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n an._n elect_a infant_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o and_o secret_o as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v because_o infant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v they_o nor_o â—o_o live_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o neither_o be_v adam_n corruption_n more_o effectual_a to_o pollute_v infant_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v quest._n if_o any_o believe_v before_o baptism_n what_o profit_n then_o have_v they_o by_o baptism_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n cornelius_n paul_n etc._n etc._n believe_v obey_v without_o reason_v and_o so_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n second_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n must_v also_o be_v visible_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v be_v augment_v for_o by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n weak_a grace_n be_v increase_v and_o make_v strong_a four_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v not_o only_o in_o his_o grace_n receive_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o which_o be_v more_o firm_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n see_v dr._n taitor_n on_o tit._n quest._n how_o may_v parent_n in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n answ._n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a and_o great_a importance_n one_o of_o the_o weighty_a service_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n though_o consider_v of_o by_o few_o and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v except_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o
our_o desire_n be_v quicken_v after_o a_o better_a life_n 3._o as_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v we_o when_o he_o promise_v a_o better_a condition_n 4._o it_o show_v god_n wisdom_n in_o vanquish_a sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o thus_o be_v our_o base_a estate_n make_v a_o way_n to_o our_o excellent_a estate_n hereafter_o quest._n shall_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n dry_a rod_n bud_v and_o by_o jonas_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n it_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15_o 4â—_n and_o for_o our_o further_a security_n enoch_n before_o and_o elias_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o dust_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v preserve_v and_o why_o can_v christ_n as_o well_o raise_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n especial_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v join_v again_o to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o yearly_o see_v that_o summer_n succeed_v winter_n day_n the_o night_n youth_n come_v out_o of_o infancy_n man_n age_n out_o of_o youth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thou_o fool_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v nay_o we_o see_v daily_o strange_a thing_n wrought_v by_o art_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n almighty_a power_n can_v work_v more_o strange_a effect_n quest._n who_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n christ_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o for_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n hence_o roman_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o second_o christ_n be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o both_o have_v deliver_v both_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o both_o to_o heaven_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o glory_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v work_v this_o change_n five_o christ_n change_v his_o own_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n shall_v much_o more_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v once_o overcome_v what_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n quest._n what_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v we_o answ._n first_o it_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a saviour_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n nor_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o honour_v our_o body_n not_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n expect_v and_o desire_v his_o come_n to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n three_o to_o labour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o this_o change_n at_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v 1._o if_o we_o find_v christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o then_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o rom._n 8.11_o for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o that_o find_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v his_o will_n peable_a and_o his_o affection_n set_v upon_o right_a object_n will_v easy_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o change_n and_o so_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o god_n do_v ever_o honour_n growth_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n four_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o death_n consider_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o but_o baseness_n and_o our_o body_n be_v but_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o depositum_fw-la which_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v render_v up_o again_o pure_a and_o change_v by_o christ._n five_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o house_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o to_o sleep_v in_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o thes._n 4.18_o six_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o psal._n 90.12_o quest._n when_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a change_n be_v answ._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o be_v then_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o will_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o or_o before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a 2._o this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v weak_a that_o the_o martyr_n and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o their_o rise_n who_o continual_o â—ry_a how_o long_a lord_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v that_o now_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v before_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v fashion_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n answ._n first_o as_o he_o be_v immortal_a never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o all_o mortality_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a we_o shall_v neither_o have_v corruption_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o shall_v be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a three_o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a always_o the_o same_o without_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o indisposednesse_n of_o mind_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n here_o we_o contract_v to_o ourselves_o weakness_n from_o every_o little_a thing_n as_o alteration_n of_o air_n labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o every_o thing_n whereas_o here_o we_o be_v weak_a unfit_a and_o soon_o weary_a of_o every_o duty_n even_o moses_n hand_n must_v be_v support_v five_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dregs_o in_o our_o body_n all_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v what_o be_v misplace_v shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o right_a order_n if_o we_o lose_v limb_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o will_v
restore_v they_o again_o object_n but_o christ_n retain_v wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v imperfect_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thomas_n his_o faith_n not_o of_o any_o necessity_n six_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15.44_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v uphold_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_z physic_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o â—eed_n of_o such_o thing_n christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o seven_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v obey_v our_o spirit_n now_o the_o body_n keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o slavery_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v ready_o yield_v to_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n if_o our_o behold_v he_o here_o in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o translate_v we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o what_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o if_o his_o first_o come_n have_v that_o power_n in_o it_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o much_o more_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n shall_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o glorious_a quest._n what_o lesson_n may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v we_o answ._n first_o in_o all_o case_n of_o dismay_n and_o trouble_v it_o may_v encourage_v we_o rather_o to_o lose_v our_o body_n then_o to_o offend_v god_n know_v that_o if_o we_o give_v they_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o with_o advantage_n second_o labour_v we_o to_o make_v our_o body_n instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o let_v we_o honour_v our_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o honour_n three_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n as_o cabinet_n wherein_o the_o precious_a dust_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o keep_v four_o when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o uncomfortable_a thought_n of_o worm_n rottenness_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o look_v beyond_o these_o upon_o heaven_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v this_o make_v job_n though_o cover_v with_o ulcer_n cheerful_o to_o say_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n five_o if_o we_o want_v limb_n yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v all_o six_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n here_o with_o our_o best_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n and_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o not_o better_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o bless_a change_n then_o to_o spare_v this_o vile_a body_n and_o by_o pamper_v it_o and_o prostitute_v ourselves_o to_o vile_a and_o base_a course_n thereby_o to_o disenable_a ourselves_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o see_v dr._n sib_n on_o phil._n 3.21_o quest._n how_o may_v our_o body_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v with_o great_a care_n but_o not_o with_o much_o tenderness_n for_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o with_o thing_n easy_a and_o ordinary_a look_v less_o for_o pleasure_n then_o for_o health_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o last_a pleasure_n quest._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n answ._n because_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a without_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o maintain_v its_o liberty_n and_o stability_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v iâ—_n froward_a yea_o sometime_o reason_n be_v quiâ—e_o overturn_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o corporal_a indisposition_n quest._n by_o what_o mean_v then_o may_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n be_v preserve_v answ._n especial_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1._o serenity_n of_o mind_n 2._o a_o sober_a diâ—_n 3._o exercise_n quest._n how_o be_v serenity_n of_o mind_n a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v bodily_a health_n answ._n serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n preserve_v one_o another_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a agent_n upon_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o mind_n a_o cheerful_a spirit_n keep_v the_o body_n healthful_a whereas_o frequent_a excessive_a fit_n of_o choler_n and_o deep_a sadness_n sour_a the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n and_o poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o animal_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o lively_a colour_n and_o good_a plight_n and_o droop_v into_o a_o linger_a consumption_n prov._n 12.25_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o stoop_v prov._n 15.13_o by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 17.22_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n and_o to_o get_v this_o mercy_n heart_n the_o wise_a man_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o mild_a temper_n prov._n 11.17_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n thus_o preserve_v in_o health_n by_o the_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n pay_v he_o ready_o for_o that_o good_a office_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v keep_v in_o tranquillity_n by_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n how_o be_v a_o sober_a diet_n 〈◊〉_d mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o wear_v the_o body_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o frame_n so_o much_o as_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n and_o true_o not_o only_a such_o as_o glut_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o general_o all_o that_o live_v plentiful_o eaâ—_n and_o drink_n too_o much_o and_o confound_v in_o their_o stomach_n too_o many_o various_a ingredient_n give_v to_o nature_n more_o than_o it_o need_v and_o more_o than_o it_o can_v dispense_v with_o which_o superfluity_n that_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o concoction_n turn_v into_o ill_a humour_n whence_o various_a disease_n be_v breed_v answerable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o dish_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n idle_a person_n and_o useless_a soldier_n be_v they_o that_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v the_o state_n then_o natural_a heat_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n be_v put_v to_o a_o over_o great_a labour_n wear_v away_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o spirit_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o pot_n boil_v below_o leave_v the_o intellectual_a part_n ill_o serve_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n and_o that_o overplus_n of_o nourishment_n grow_v to_o pride_n of_o blood_n breed_v no_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o swell_v the_o appetite_n and_o to_o provoke_v it_o to_o rebellion_n against_o the_o reason_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o spare_a diet_n both_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n will_v enjoy_v a_o better_a health_n the_o few_o vapour_n the_o belly_n send_v to_o the_o brain_n beside_o what_o be_v necessary_a the_o clear_a be_v the_o sky_n in_o that_o upper_a region_n the_o best_a rule_n therefore_o for_o such_o as_o feast_v plentiful_o be_v to_o fast_v frequent_o most_o sickness_n in_o their_o beginning_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o this_o abstinence_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o use_n spare_v diet_n answ_n they_o shall_v allow_v themselves_o some_o season_n for_o good_a cheer_n indeed_o it_o oppress_v such_o who_o ordinary_a meal_n be_v so_o many_o feast_n but_o it_o renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o seldom_o wine_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104.15_o prov._n 31.6_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a virtue_n to_o charm_v care_n a_o draught_n or_o two_o extraordinary_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v deject_v with_o cross_n will_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n business_n a_o smooth_a and_o calm_a face_n quest._n how_o do_v exercise_n conduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n without_o exercise_v the_o body_n become_v aâ—_n unwieldy_a bag_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n great_a eater_n need_v the_o more_o exercise_n but_o the_o most_o sober_a need_v some_o the_o naturall_a and_o pleasant_a be_v walk_v to_o which_o they_o that_o use_v a_o sedentary_a life_n must_v allow_v
sometime_o but_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o or_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o must_v invent_v some_o other_o way_n instead_o of_o walk_v to_o exercise_v his_o body_n and_o prevent_v sickness_n and_o if_o he_o can_v use_v exercise_n he_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o less_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n to_o harden_v the_o body_n of_o child_n and_o young_a man_n especial_o against_o cold_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o disease_n in_o age_a person_n but_o when_o one_o have_v be_v tender_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v imprudence_n to_o go_v about_o to_o inure_v his_o body_n to_o hardness_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n which_o be_v more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v quest._n these_o be_v good_a rule_n to_o preserve_v bodily_a health_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o mend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impair_v answ._n first_o physician_n must_v be_v consult_v withal_o and_o remedy_n use_v about_o which_o two_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v betimes_o before_o sickness_n have_v take_v root_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v seldom_o for_o two_o many_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n physic_n and_o physician_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o wantonness_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o that_o art_n be_v to_o prevent_v disease_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o indisposition_n to_o which_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o not_o to_o wear_v out_o his_o body_n with_o drug_n without_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v certain_a simple_a and_o easy_a help_n which_o be_v use_v betimes_o will_v prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o painful_a disease_n if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o little_a sage_n or_o juniper_n berry_n will_v do_v it_o whatsoever_o remedy_n be_v use_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abstinence_n from_o unwholesome_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o use_n of_o wholesome_a second_o let_v the_o body_n be_v well_o clad_v for_o commodity_n not_o for_o show_v neither_o curious_o affect_v the_o mode_n nor_o oppose_v it_o with_o a_o fantastical_a singularity_n let_v all_o that_o we_o wear_v be_v clean_o and_o wholesome_a not_o to_o please_v other_o man_n eye_n but_o our_o own_o for_o he_o that_o be_v slovenly_a in_o his_o attire_n will_v thereby_o grow_v sad_a and_o deject_a before_o he_o be_v aware_a why_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o displease_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o wilful_a lazy_a neglect_n of_o his_o person_n three_o let_v there_o be_v order_n and_o suitableness_n in_o our_o household_n furniture_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o course_n let_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v his_o proper_a place_n though_o never_o so_o little_a confusion_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o order_n give_v a_o secret_a delight_n four_o let_v our_o habitation_n be_v lightsome_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o free_a air_n and_o near_o a_o garden_n garden_v be_v a_o innocent_a delight_n it_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n five_o for_o exercise_n such_o shall_v be_v choose_v that_o bring_v a_o public_a utility_n as_o the_o hunt_n of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v a_o annoyance_n to_o the_o country_n as_o fox_n badger_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o use_n of_o military_a pastime_n which_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v their_o country_n it_o be_v a_o double_a content_n to_o a_o generous_a and_o well_o dispose_v nature_n when_o he_o do_v good_a for_o his_o pleasure_n whereas_o game_n of_o hazard_n do_v very_o much_o discompose_v the_o mind_n they_o accustom_v it_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o future_a and_o to_o depend_v on_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v as_o little_a power_n over_o he_o as_o he_o can_v they_o also_o provoke_v passion_n and_o cause_v much_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o thing_n of_o nothing_o game_n that_o consist_v in_o dexterity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o chess_n will_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n but_o buzie_a it_o overmuch_o and_o toil_n the_o spirit_n instead_o of_o recreate_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o play_n of_o all_o game_n the_o less_a the_o better_o and_o when_o it_o disorder_v the_o passion_n the_o least_o be_v too_o much_o he_o that_o venture_v much_o money_n at_o play_n venture_v with_o it_o not_o only_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o make_v a_o certain_a loss_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o money_n this_o bold_a venture_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o such_o gamester_n pretend_v but_o out_o of_o a_o insatiable_a greediness_n to_o gain_v much_o in_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a money_n and_o to_o great_a lover_n of_o it_o great_a loss_n at_o play_n be_v very_a smart_a and_o yet_o the_o gain_n be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o loss_n for_o it_o inflame_v covetousness_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o a_o wicked_a labour_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o hereby_o also_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o so_o the_o stream_n of_o charitable_a deed_n squandâ—ing_v away_o of_o money_n in_o play_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o that_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o a_o enemy_n rather_o that_o will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a habitation_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o our_o money_n and_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o what_o a_o mad_a part_n be_v it_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v we_o or_o another_o and_o decide_v that_o question_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o die_n and_o what_o ungratefulness_n be_v it_o to_o the_o great_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n to_o play_v those_o gift_n away_o which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o of_o his_o bounteous_a liberality_n and_o which_o have_v be_v acquire_v for_o we_o by_o the_o sweat_n and_o hard_a labour_n of_o other_o and_o though_o the_o paâ—ties_n at_o play_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o strange_a way_n of_o acquisition_n yet_o that_o consent_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a neither_o of_o they_o be_v owner_n of_o those_o good_n which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o only_a steward_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o master_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o win_v or_o lose_v we_o commit_v robbery_n for_o if_o we_o rob_v not_o our_o adversary_n we_o rob_v ourselves_o our_o family_n and_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o ill_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n for_o the_o gamester_n if_o he_o be_v a_o loose_a have_v make_v away_o his_o talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o talon_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o a_o unrighteous_a bank_n dr._n du_n moulin_n upon_o contentment_n quest._n why_o be_v just_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o body_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v by_o as_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n ans._n the_o one_o evil_a and_o forbid_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o the_o other_o good_a and_o lawful_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n general_a and_o special_a chap._n xx._n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o borrow_v and_o lend_v quest._n what_o rule_n be_v the_o borrower_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lender_n answ._n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o outward_a estate_n quest._n how_o may_v the_o borrower_n hurt_v the_o lender_n in_o his_o outward_a estate_n atsw_n first_o when_o the_o borrower_n do_v not_o return_v or_o restore_v the_o thing_n borrow_v at_o all_o to_o the_o lender_n if_o he_o can_v retain_v it_o contrary_a to_o 2_o king_n 6.5_o psal._n 37.21_o rom._n 13.8_o second_o if_o he_o return_v or_o restore_v not_o the_o thing_n borrow_v to_o the_o lender_n in_o due_a time_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o keep_v it_o long_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lender_n and_o it_o may_v be_v force_v the_o lender_n to_o recover_v that_o by_o
far_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n tree_n flower_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tailor_n on_o tit._n quest._n why_o must_v there_o be_v such_o care_n in_o name_v our_o child_n answ._n because_o such_o who_o name_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o gen._n 17.19_o mat._n 1.21_o luke_n 1.13_o and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a sober_a and_o fit_a name_n as_o 1._o name_n which_o have_v some_o good_a signification_n as_o samuel_n hear_v of_o god_n john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n jonathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n simeon_n obedient_a etc._n etc._n 2._o name_n which_o have_v in_o time_n before_o we_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o good_a note_n who_o life_n be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n as_o isaac_n david_n peter_n mary_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o name_n may_v move_v they_o to_o imitate_v those_o worthy_n 3._o name_n of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n to_o preserve_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o family_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n among_o god_n people_n luke_n 1.59_o &_o â—_o 4._o usual_a name_n of_o the_o country_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v familiar_a as_o henry_n edward_n robert_n william_n etc._n etc._n quest._n at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n answ._n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n child_n be_v name_v at_o their_o circumcision_n luk._n 1.59_o and_o 2.21_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v use_v and_o that_o 1._o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o by_o name_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o start_v from_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v register_v by_o name_n in_o heaven_n dr._n gouge_n housh_n duty_n quest._n whether_o and_o how_o far_o be_v child_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o call_v to_o public_a office_n in_o church_n or_o state_n bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n an._n child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v imply_v in_o that_o precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n for_o while_o child_n live_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o under_o his_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v in_o take_v care_n of_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o other_o business_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o mat._n 21.28_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o call_v to_o public_a office_n though_o they_o must_v reverence_v and_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o desert_n their_o calling_n luke_n 9.62_o or_o to_o return_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o family_n business_n as_o they_o do_v before_o dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n quest._n what_o general_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o child_n in_o obey_v their_o parent_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v obey_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o at_o some_o time_n but_o always_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n eph._n 6.2_o second_o they_o must_v perform_v this_o obedience_n 1._o with_o reverence_n internal_a and_o external_a internal_o they_o must_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o a_o tender_a respect_n to_o and_o show_v honour_n and_o observance_n of_o they_o external_o they_o must_v show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a behaviour_n as_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o speak_v first_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o instruction_n prov._n 1.8_o three_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o their_o labour_n or_o otherwise_o four_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o to_o their_o restraint_n about_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o correction_n heb._n 12.9_o five_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o must_v do_v it_o for_o all_o much_o more_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o six_o they_o must_v show_v meekness_n of_o love_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o obey_v without_o inquire_v murmur_a or_o contend_v 2._o by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n yea_o though_o age_a disease_a crabbed_a 3._o by_o obey_v without_o respect_n of_o profit_n the_o contrary_n be_v base_a and_o mercenary_a seven_o they_o must_v show_v thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n by_o recompense_v their_o parent_n kindness_n and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o want_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n chap._n xxix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o christ._n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a wonder_n and_o great_a beyond_o all_o comparison_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o even_o of_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o that_o her_o womb_n and_o the_o heaven_n now_o shall_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.11_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o that_o he_o who_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o pedigree_n be_v record_v even_o up_o to_o adam_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v yet_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o his_o shadow_n melchizedek_n be_v only_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o with_o isa._n 53.8_o and_o mich._n 5.2_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n 14.28_o and_o yet_o he_o his_o father_n equal_a john_n 5.18_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v john_n 8.48_o and_o yet_o abraham_n birth_n precede_v his_o near_a two_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v yet_o be_v david_n lord_n mat._n 22.42_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o knoâ—_n be_v untie_v answ._n the_o untie_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o those_o nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n from_o whithersoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o remember_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o i_o e._n by_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o real_a union_n as_o do_v inseparate_o and_o everlasting_o conjoin_v that_o infinite_a godhead_n with_o his_o finite_a manhood_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a person_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o understand_v this_o answ._n remember_v that_o he_o in_o who_o that_o fullness_n dwell_v be_v the_o person_n and_o that_o fullness_n that_o so_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n now_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o two_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o compound_v nature_n but_o still_o remain_v uncompounded_a and_o unconfound_v together_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v not_o one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immanuel_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o answ._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o that_o do_v assume_v this_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
2._o as_o thus_o christ_n in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n receive_v every_o one_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o believer_n more_o than_o another_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatory_a love_n in_o some_o particular_n all_o be_v alike_o as_o in_o justification_n all_o believer_n stand_v alike_o justify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v of_o christ_n alike_o though_o its_o true_a one_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o extensive_o but_o not_o intensive_o i._n e._n one_o have_v more_o sin_n forgive_v then_o another_o yet_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o to_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o star_n though_o one_o star_n partake_v more_o of_o it_o then_o another_o 4._o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o external_a temporal_a difference_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a weak_a christian_a may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o the_o rich_a or_o learn_a in_o the_o world_n 5._o christ_n gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v either_o to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o some_o in_o their_o peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v either_o to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o some_o in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o promise_n iâ—_n offer_v and_o fulfil_v in_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o for_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o object_n but_o such_o glorious_a promise_n do_v no_o not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o so_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a though_o other_o may_v claim_v they_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o answ._n hereby_o thou_o charge_v christ_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o be_v not_o christ_n promise_n universal_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o why_o do_v thou_o except_v when_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o not_o clear_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o though_o nexer_n so_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o sinful_a object_n but_o we_o can_v go_v to_o he_o answ._n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n matth._n 12.22_o yea_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o christ_n power_n protection_n care_n be_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o though_o he_o may_v suffer_v some_o to_o be_v more_o afflict_a heb._n 13.5_o quest._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n love_v a_o strong_a christian_n more_o than_o a_o weak_a one_o answ._n in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a one_o 1._o christ_n common_o show_v more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v object_n of_o great_a want_n and_o indigency_n he_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o his_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o such_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o emphatical_a the_o weak_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n and_o grace_v manifest_v in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 3._o he_o do_v common_o vouchsafe_v more_o inward_a comfort_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o and_o give_v they_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o joy_n yea_o new_a convert_n have_v many_o time_n more_o joy_n than_o they_o have_v all_o their_o life_n after_o 4._o god_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n keep_v they_o from_o those_o exercise_n and_o tentation_n which_o many_o time_n he_o let_v to_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a john_n 21.18_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o some_o thing_n yet_o christ_n make_v they_o remarkable_o strong_a in_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n for_o fear_v flee_v from_o christ_n when_o mary_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 6._o to_o the_o weak_a god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n isa._n 40.31_o mat._n 5_o 6._o zach._n 12.8_o 7._o god_n sanctify_v these_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o get_v more_o good_a by_o their_o weak_a grace_n than_o other_o do_v by_o their_o strong_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o grace_n fear_v to_o fall_v then_o presumptuous_a as_o peter_n be_v quest._n be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o though_o justification_n be_v alike_o yet_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o one_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v christian_n in_o grace_n there_o be_v babe_n and_o strong_a man_n in_o christ._n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a indeed_o one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o another_o aeque_fw-la but_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v different_a second_o as_o sanctify_v so_o common_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o service_n god_n give_v they_o in_o much_o variety_n eph._n 4.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n three_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v likewise_o different_o administer_v some_o live_v under_o more_o powerful_a mean_n than_o other_o some_o also_o live_v in_o clear_a and_o more_o evidence_a time_n of_o god_n grace_n then_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o elect_a person_n though_o live_v in_o remote_a and_o dark_a corner_n but_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o four_o their_o tentation_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v very_o different_a all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o such_o bufferting_n of_o satan_n as_o paul_n have_v obadiah_n live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o elijah_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o not_o all_o into_o prison_n yet_o in_o these_o different_a administration_n all_o believer_n may_v take_v the_o same_o essential_a comfort_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o substantial_a happiness_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n answ._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o body_n yet_o to_o understand_v this_o aright_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v personal_o and_o subjective_o he_o so_o its_o incommunicable_a for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n mediator_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o one_o instance_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yea_o to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n yet_o herein_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believe_v he_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n they_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v make_v legal_o we_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a 3._o there_o be_v glorious_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o also_o we_o be_v son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o coheir_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o so_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
evidence_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_v other_o for_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.1_o philem_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.7_o 2._o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.8_o 9_o col._n 4.11_o 2_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 4._o phil._n 2.19_o six_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v another_o mean_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o comfort_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a promise_a isa._n 50.4_o seven_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o its_z their_o portion_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n isa._n 48.22_o with_o ch_z 40.1_o 2._o so_o christ_n mat._n 9.22_o 2._o weak_a and_o faint_a soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 35.3_o 4._o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v â—zek_n 34.4_o 3._o mourner_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o for_o misery_n 1._o mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n act._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n luk._n 7.37_o 48._o he_o have_v pronounce_v such_o bless_a mat._n 5.4_o and_o isa._n 57.18_o 2._o mourner_n for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n such_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o 3._o mourner_n for_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o jew_n whilst_o captive_n in_o babylon_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o imply_v job_n 29.25_o with_o job_n 6.14_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o 7._o 4._o seeker_n after_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.1_o 3._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o woman_n mat._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.11_o to_o 19_o eight_o write_v letter_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v other_o 1._o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n so_o do_v james_n peter_n john_n judas_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 3.10_o 11._o 2._o send_v messenger_n as_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n send_v tichicus_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la to_o the_o colossian_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o tichicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6.21.22_o and_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 3.1_o 2_o 5._o who_o return_v with_o good_a tiding_n much_o comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o 3._o take_v journey_n to_o comfort_v other_o paul_n pray_v for_o it_o rom._n 1.10_o 21_o 11._o and_o long_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n but_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o 1._o comfort_n be_v useful_a and_o needful_a for_o other_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a prâ—_n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v shore_v up_o with_o comfort_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o want_v the_o heal_a plaster_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o swoon_v comfort_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o die_v eternal_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n breathe_v into_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n or_o hand_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n delight_v my_o soul._n comfort_n pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o heart_n full_a of_o heaviness_n comfort_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o when_o inward_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v they_o cause_v a_o calm_a in_o a_o tempest_n 5._o to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o settle_v other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o spirit_n fast_o from_o be_v shake_v paul_n write_v his_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 6._o it_o be_v commodious_a to_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o council_n build_v man_n up_o further_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o corroborate_v the_o heart_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n with_o paul_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.13_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o i._n e._n to_o edify_v by_o comfort_v 1_o thes._n 5.11_o for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o duty_n as_o hezekiahs_n comfortable_a word_n be_v to_o the_o levitâ—s_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.22_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assiria_n 2_o chron._n 32.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v other_o forward_o on_o towards_o perfection_n hence_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n may_v be_v needful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o or_o outward_a man_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o comfort_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.10_o it_o much_o aggravate_v david_n trouble_n psal._n 69.19_o 20._o and_o 143.3_o 4._o and_o zion_n misery_n lam._n 1.2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21._o so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o eccles._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n sad_a case_n in_o their_o captivity_n isa._n 54.11_o and_o niniveh_n in_o her_o ruin_n nah._n 3.7_o three_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n to_o comfort_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n isa._n 57.15_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o isa._n 51.12_o v_o 3._o ps._n 103.13_o isa._n 66.13_o and_o 49.15_o to_o comfort_n be_v the_o act_n as_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1.3_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o john_n 14.18_o and_o
the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n answ._n paul_n answer_v it_o himself_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v understand_v viz._n not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o way_n of_o apply_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o distress_a party_n will_v answer_v christ_n die_v indeed_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v receive_v he_o but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o such_o answ._n first_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereby_o a_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n second_o the_o right_a way_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v quest._n what_o be_v those_o ground_n answ._n first_o recourse_n must_v not_o be_v have_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o such_o as_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v reach_v unto_o which_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n about_o these_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o though_o not_o in_o its_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n quest._n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v answ._n all_o grant_v that_o in_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2._o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o rev._n 21.6_o so_o he_o promise_v psalm_n 10.17_o and_o 145.19_o object_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v natural_a therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o answ._n desire_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a as_o of_o wisdom_n learning_n honour_n happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o indeed_o nature_n can_v desire_v but_o then_o 2._o other_o be_v above_o nature_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o sanctification_n and_o they_o which_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o these_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n second_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o repentance_n itself_o for_o the_o substance_n hence_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o paul_n rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o corinthian_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o sorrow_n be_v know_v answ._n if_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v so_o affect_v that_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o devil_n to_o accuse_v nor_o hell_n to_o punish_v yet_o will_v he_o be_v grieve_v because_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o his_o sin_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o such_o a_o sorrow_n answ._n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o grieve_v thou_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o nature_n can_v grieve_v for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n three_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o conversion_n and_o true_a repentance_n so_o in_o david_n psal._n 32.5_o and_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.17_o 18._o four_o to_o love_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o mat._n 10.41_o only_o remember_v that_o these_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v fleet_v but_o constant_a and_o increase_a quest._n have_v hear_v the_o ground_n what_o be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n answ._n first_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n have_v in_o he_o any_o of_o the_o afore_o name_v ground_n of_o grace_n or_o no._n for_o which_o end_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o ground_n second_o after_o this_o trial_n then_o come_v the_o right_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o distress_a person_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o or_o such_o argument_n he_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o so_o do_v thou_o therefore_o these_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v ministerial_a authority_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n quest._n that_o the_o promise_n thus_o apply_v may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v answ._n first_o that_o the_o comfort_n administer_v be_v allay_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o the_o wound_n be_v too_o soon_o heal_v for_o such_o usual_o become_v worst_a of_o all_o therefore_o bring_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o comfort_v the_o sweetness_n whereof_o will_v be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o tartness_n of_o the_o law_n second_o if_o the_o distress_a party_n be_v much_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v alone_o lest_o satan_n get_v advantage_n against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o hence_o eccl._n 4.10_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o then_o satan_n usual_o tempt_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o self-murder_n three_o you_o must_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o have_v more_o judgement_n and_o experience_n then_o himself_o four_o never_o tell_v such_o of_o any_o fearful_a accident_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a case_n than_o himself_o for_o hereby_o the_o distress_a conscience_n will_v fasten_v the_o accident_n upon_o itself_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o deep_a grief_n or_o despair_n five_o the_o comforter_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o distress_a as_o frowardness_n peevishness_n rashness_n disorder_a affection_n or_o action_n yea_o he_o must_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o their_o person_n grieve_v weep_v lament_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o sympathy_n six_o he_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o after_o long_a pain_n he_o see_v but_o little_a fruit_n upon_o the_o distress_a party_n thus_o for_o the_o general_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a distress_n themselves_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a tentation_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o god_n himself_o immediate_o when_o the_o conscience_n speak_v some_o fearful_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o the_o party_n distress_v feel_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n ch_n 6.4_o and_o 13.26_o and_o 16.9_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 77._o quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n answ._n usual_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o notorious_a sin_n which_o wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v in_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n sometime_o it_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n commit_v as_o in_o job_n and_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o tentation_n answ._n they_o be_v many_o and_o strange_a for_o sometime_o it_o work_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o body_n inflame_v the_o blood_n drink_v up_o the_o spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 32.4_o job_n 30.30_o psal._n 6.7_o job_n 16.8_o quest._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_v of_o such_o answ._n first_o the_o party_n trouble_v
the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o do_v thou_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a then_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v three_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o privilege_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n be_v not_o part_n of_o thou_o if_o regenerate_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a imputation_n rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n answ._n two_o way_n either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o by_o some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v melancholy_a answ._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o earthy_a and_o black_a blood_n especial_o in_o the_o spleen_n corrupt_v and_o distemper_v which_o the_o speen_n be_v obstruct_v convey_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o its_o corrupt_a substance_n and_o contagious_a quality_n and_o partly_o by_o corrupt_a spirit_n annoy_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o reason_n and_o affection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a answ._n they_o be_v strange_a and_o often_o fearful_a it_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bait_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o complexion_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n convey_v himself_o into_o this_o humour_n and_o work_v strange_a conceit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o brain_n for_o this_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v send_v up_o noisome_a fume_n which_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o reason_n unfit_a for_o understanding_n and_o sense_n hence_o follow_v strange_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o concord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v fearful_a thought_n the_o affection_n be_v answerable_o move_v whence_o come_v exceed_a horror_n fear_v and_o despair_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n answ._n they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n be_v that_o that_o be_v disturb_v 2._o affâ—iction_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n which_o occasion_v it_o viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v and_o despair_v upon_o suppose_a and_o feign_a cause_n 3._o a_o man_n afflict_v in_o conscience_n have_v courage_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o melancholy_a man_n fear_v every_o thing_n even_o where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v 4._o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n quest._n how_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v by_o melancholy_a to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o distress_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o touch_v his_o own_o estate_n second_o you_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o melancholy_a sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n three_o when_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o then_o promise_v of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v upon_o such_o be_v psal._n 34.9_o and_o 91.10_o jam._n 4.8_o four_o use_v physic_n which_o may_v correct_v and_o abate_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n how_o do_v strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n cause_n distress_n of_o mind_n answ._n divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n in_o the_o brain_n other_o sometime_o by_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o swell_v of_o the_o spleen_n or_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o entrail_n all_o which_o cause_n strange_a imagination_n fear_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o case_n also_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o not_o than_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o in_o he_o second_o then_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o three_o if_o after_o this_o the_o distemper_n still_o remain_v than_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o god_n see_v it_o best_o for_o he_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o chap._n xxxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-commendation_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o or_o by_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o his_o labour_n of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o job_n chap._n 29._o and_o 31._o of_o paul_n act._n 20._o phil._n 3._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o quest._n in_o what_o case_n be_v this_o self-commendation_n allow_v answ._n first_o of_o affliction_n from_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n their_o patience_n obedience_n sincerity_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n ch_n 13.14_o 15._o and_o 23.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o church_n psal._n 44.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeremy_n ch_n 17.16_o 17._o second_o of_o injury_n from_o man_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 21._o by_o slander_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o and_o 24.5_o 6._o and_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 31.36_o to_o 42._o yea_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 8.46_o 48_o 49._o 2._o in_o deed_n then_o we_o may_v protest_v our_o innocency_n to_o prove_v we_o suffer_v wrongful_o as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6.22_o christ_n joh._n 10.31_o 32._o and_o 8.40_o three_o when_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v encourage_v weak_a believer_n to_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o against_o despondency_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 15_o 16._o four_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o paul_n heb._n 13.18_o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o to_o glory_v on_o our_o behalf_n before_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_v we_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o five_o when_o other_o require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n holiness_n obedience_n or_o experience_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o six_o when_o we_o will_v propound_v ourselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o of_o faith_n patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v other_o to_o follow_v our_o step_n so_o david_n psal._n 66_o 1â—_n paul_n phil._n 3.17_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o seven_o when_o our_o enemy_n accuse_v we_o false_o and_o our_o friend_n who_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o vindicate_v we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o eighth_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o integrity_n and_o reality_n that_o we_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o christian_n before_o those_o to_o who_o we_o relate_v or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v
its_o season_n yet_o civil_a conversation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o solitariness_n as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a joy_n which_o be_v much_o augment_v when_o by_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o virtuous_a action_n our_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n our_o admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n consolation_n our_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o all_o other_o good_a office_n mutual_o perform_v we_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o all_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v further_o prove_v answ._n first_o god_n commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n political_a and_o sociable_a creature_n who_o take_v comfort_n in_o converse_v together_o second_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o live_v of_o ourselves_o but_o need_v the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n need_v the_o subject_a as_o much_o as_o the_o subject_n need_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a the_o city_n need_v the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o country_n the_o city_n three_o god_n have_v link_v all_o man_n together_o into_o society_n as_o it_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v so_o furnish_v they_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o several_a ability_n to_o sundry_a office_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v want_v without_o a_o maim_n nor_o any_o part_n utter_o pull_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v necessary_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o work_v his_o own_o ruin_n by_o this_o his_o separation_n four_o in_o our_o renovation_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o create_v into_o one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o diverse_a member_n have_v our_o several_a function_n and_o office_n allot_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o of_o our_o fellow-member_n 1_o corinth_n 12.1_o 15_o 25_o 26._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o particular_a member_n hereby_o answ._n first_o hereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o may_v advance_v each_o other_o good_a second_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o good_a have_v according_a to_o their_o number_n their_o joy_n redouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o also_o communicate_v in_o one_o another_o grief_n each_o comfort_v his_o fellow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o burden_n much_o more_o light_a by_o compassion_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o many_o shoulder_n three_o they_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o one_o another_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n help_v to_o remove_v impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o journey_n whereby_o they_o quicken_v their_o speed_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o be_v free_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v such_o company_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v either_o do_v we_o good_a or_o at_o least_o receive_v some_o good_a from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o make_v our_o meeting_n profitable_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v these_o end_n three_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v net_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o company_n we_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o he_o four_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o our_o end_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o to_o go_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o best_a to_o receive_v good_a especial_o for_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o companion_n by_o our_o word_n example_n and_o action_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o good_a five_o we_o must_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o we_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o this_o end_n subdue_v our_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o frowardness_n envy_n towards_o our_o superior_n and_o disdain_n towards_o our_o inferior_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n see_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o with_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v thus_o prepare_v what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v sincere_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shun_v whatsoever_o may_v impeach_v the_o same_o second_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a and_o unblamable_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o in_o our_o company_n but_o shine_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o so_o do_v paul_n behave_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o three_o we_o must_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a observe_v truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 4.8_o 9_o this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o tit_n 2.12_o four_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o love_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o consort_v which_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 13.8_o 10._o col._n 3.14_o five_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.15_o phil._n 3.16_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o justice_n six_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o one_o another_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12.16_o but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o if_o we_o dissent_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n seven_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o peaceable_a in_o our_o conversation_n more_o ready_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o offer_v injury_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 12.17_o 21._o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v follow_v saint_n paul_n counsel_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o through_o accident_n or_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n answ._n then_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o profession_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mat._n 10.33_o nor_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n endure_v their_o reproach_n and_o taâ—nts_n at_o religion_n countenance_n their_o swear_n or_o profane_a jest_n with_o our_o smile_n much_o less_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n we_o be_v unblamable_a phil._n 2.15_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o tit._n 2.7_o 8._o thus_o we_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
god_n from_o whence_o sping_n all_o true_a obedience_n and_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o into_o noisome_a tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o promise_v to_o we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o earthly_a desire_n hence_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o we_o must_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o our_o home_n we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o whilst_o our_o commoration_n be_v in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o so_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o fly_v covetousness_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n so_o alâ—o_o we_o must_v avoid_v voluptuousness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o more_o we_o pamper_v the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gregory_n say_v sicut_fw-la carne_fw-la quâ—escente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v rest_n the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o the_o flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n quest._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a answ._n no_o but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o carnal_a delight_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o they_o for_o the_o betteâ—_n tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o a_o licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la rest_v it_o say_v gregory_n he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la licitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la he_o that_o refrain_v from_o no_o lawful_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n be_v there_o not_o also_o another_o extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v answ._n yea_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o hurt_n or_o kill_v our_o friend_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_n fasting_n etc._n etc._n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o thereby_o we_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a duty_n hence_o gregory_n saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la hostem_fw-la inâ—equimur_fw-la etiam_fw-la civem_fw-la quem_fw-la diligimus_fw-la trucidamus_fw-la oft_o time_o whilst_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o pursue_v a_o haâ—ed_a enemy_n we_o do_v unaware_o kill_v a_o belove_a friend_n quest._n what_o other_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v for_o the_o subdo_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n we_o must_v spoil_v this_o our_o enemy_n of_o its_o armour_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v the_o israelite_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o weapon_n answ._n those_o fiery_a lust_n and_o dart_n of_o tentation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n encounter_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deprive_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o they_o against_o himself_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o tentation_n to_o perform_v some_o holy_a duty_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o when_o it_o encounter_v we_o with_o wicked_a thought_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fix_v upon_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o it_o provoke_v to_o corrupt_v speech_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v some_o wholesome_a speech_n when_o it_o tempt_v to_o evil_a action_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o if_o we_o can_v wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n hand_n we_o must_v look_v the_o better_a to_o get_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n especial_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v beaâ—_n off_o these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o may_v beat_v back_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o which_o side_n thy_o enemy_n strike_v at_o thou_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o tentation_n of_o prosperity_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n whether_o it_o assault_v thy_o head_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o thy_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n thy_o eye_n with_o wanton_a object_n or_o thy_o ear_n with_o corrupt_a speech_n and_o against_o all_o these_o oppose_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o thy_o security_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o quest._n what_o other_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o this_o enemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o may_v circumvent_v we_o but_o also_o we_o must_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o all_o our_o fleshlie_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v get_v a_o full_a conquest_n over_o it_o but_o often_o when_o we_o have_v get_v the_o better_a put_v it_o to_o flight_n wound_v and_o weaken_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v new_a treason_n for_o the_o achieve_v whereof_o it_o have_v great_a advantage_n be_v a_o enemy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v out_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o but_o this_o lurk_a traitor_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o safety_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o one_o postern_n unguarded_a be_v able_a to_o let_v in_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n hence_o 2_o tim_n 4.5_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o watch_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a but_o even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o sin_n yea_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n so_o christ_n exhort_v in_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o rove_a thought_n and_o in_o give_v alm_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 6.4_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o out_o body_n and_o soul_n especial_o over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n thus_o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n as_o job_n 31.1_o and_o because_o our_o own_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n we_o must_v also_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v for_o evil_a word_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o over_o our_o tongue_n our_o taste_n our_o appetite_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23.2_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o therefore_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o a_o enemy_n prov._n 25.28_o four_o especial_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o as_o a_o razor_n or_o sharp_a sword_n wound_v not_o only_o our_o neighbour_n but_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o david_n promise_v psal._n 39.1_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o psal._n 34.13_o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o potency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n or_o death_n as_o prov._n 18.21_o and_o 13.3_o and_o 21.23_o 3._o the_o natural_a maliciousness_n in_o this_o little_a member_n
and_o bless_a life_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o hedge_n about_o all_o thou_o have_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o adversity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o good_a housewife_n candle_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n or_o like_o israel_n pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n or_o ittai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.21_o it_o will_v in_o all_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v a_o man_n dear_a and_o close_a friend_n that_o will_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o death_n it_o give_v rejoice_v when_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v like_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n lovely_a in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n not_o divide_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n instead_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o courage_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n nor_o eloquence_n open_v its_o mouth_n nor_o majesty_n have_v any_o respect_n nor_o greatness_n any_o favour_n where_o money_n bear_v no_o mastery_n as_o that_o martyr_n say_v rev._n 6.15_o 16._o hence_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o step_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o its_o the_o stare_n of_o high_a beatitude_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o torment_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o hell_n four_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o life_n in_o death_n and_o after_o both_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n he_o can_v have_v no_o security_n job_n 20._o especial_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15.21_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n like_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o mar_v belshazzar_n feast_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o adversity_n then_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a and_o quiet_a cry_v out_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n this_o woe_n though_o dreadful_a yet_o be_v the_o least_o because_o short_a and_o end_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n but_o 2._o at_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a woe_n and_o double_a to_o the_o former_a all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o this_o also_o have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o than_o follow_v another_o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o cataract_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v open_a all_o the_o vial_n empty_v out_o then_o shall_v that_o seal_a book_n of_o conscience_n be_v unclasp_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o book_n shall_v they_o be_v judge_v then_o shall_v a_o hell_n in_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o guilt_n into_o a_o hell_n of_o pain_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o and_o this_o eternity_n be_v a_o vast_a ocean_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n a_o centre_n that_o have_v no_o circumference_n no_o measure_n of_o time_n nor_o number_n of_o age_n can_v fathom_v or_o reckon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o which_o eternity_n thy_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o and_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o new_a torture_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v get_v and_o preserve_v answ._n first_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o subservient_fw-fr first_o principal_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n heb._n 9.14_o all_o duty_n gift_n observance_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o outside_n clean_o before_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o spot_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v christ_n wound_n be_v our_o city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o and_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o difficulty_n to_o come_v unto_o except_o we_o drink_v this_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o 54._o 2._o to_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o next_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o or_o efficient_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n its_o god_n spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o natural_a conscient_a 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o when_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o be_v great_a and_o weigâ—â—â—â—_n god_n spirit_n thus_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o the_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v be_v thirteen_o wherein_o the_o first_o six_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o other_o seven_o what_o to_o avoid_v 1._o thou_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o join_v together_o act_v 15.9_o christ_n give_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n where_o faith_n be_v pure_a the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a this_o make_v the_o good_a and_o mend_v the_o bad_a conscience_n now_o this_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o justify_v faith_n for_o there_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v fides_n qua_fw-la vivitur_fw-la i'faith_o whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 2._o doctrinal_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o for_o corrupt_v opinion_n breed_v corrupt_a conscience_n and_o corruption_n in_o moral_n usual_o follow_v corruption_n in_o intellectual_n here_o begin_v common_o the_o first_o step_n backward_o to_o all_o apostasy_n and_o the_o first_o step_n forward_o to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o a_o particular_a warrant_v faith_n to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n which_o also_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o justify_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v our_o person_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o our_o action_n from_o sin_n every_o action_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v hereby_o sanctify_a to_o the_o use_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o daily_a renewall_n thereof_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n this_o ever_o go_v along_o with_o true_a faith_n mar._n 1.15_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o what_o paul_n teach_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v act._n 20.21_o so_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o conscience_n must_v shut_v all_o know_a sin_n out_o a_o door_n or_o sin_n will_v soon_o thrust_v conscience_n out_o a_o door_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v what_o hint_n thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n good_a conscience_n must_v observe_v the_o eye_n voice_z beck_n finger_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o christ._n as_o its_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o fear_v where_o fear_n shall_v be_v jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 29.1_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v peter_n by_o observe_v these_o hint_n from_o christ_n recover_v after_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o 4._o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o muttering_n and_o whisper_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o news_n conscience_n bring_v thou_o home_o every_o day_n commune_fw-la often_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 77.6_o these_o soliloquy_n be_v our_o best_a dispute_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a conference_n observe_v every_o day_n what_o be_v thy_o action_n what_o be_v thy_o passion_n see_v what_o word_n fall_v from_o thou_o what_o